their_o cause_n i_o desire_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o by_o that_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n i.e._n as_o heretofore_o upon_o occasion_n we_o have_v interpret_v a_o doctrine_n every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o compose_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n godly_a so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n the_o face_n whereof_o be_v set_v towards_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n thereof_o not_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o more_o express_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v undoubted_o a_o vein_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o this_o turn_n that_o not_o every_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o have_v some_o inferior_a and_o faint_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o evince_v to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n in_o case_n it_o oppose_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o it_o but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o it_o have_v either_o no_o tendency_n at_o all_o this_o way_n i_o mean_v to_o further_a godliness_n or_o else_o only_a such_o a_o tendency_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v suffer_v by_o a_o utter_a annihilation_n of_o they_o or_o by_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o godliness_n as_o be_v evident_a viz._n it_o be_v better_a say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v judas_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o because_o it_o contradict_v another_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n than_o it_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n which_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v unto_o godliness_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o a_o utter_a annihilation_n but_o by_o the_o inheritance_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n that_o tendency_n which_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v unto_o godliness_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o converse_v in_o civil_a affair_n with_o the_o fornicator_n and_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o although_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o rich_a and_o powerful_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n which_o many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o be_v that_o inferior_a tendency_n that_o it_o have_v this_o way_n a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n because_o it_o contradict_v no_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v any_o superior_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n than_o itself_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a any_o man_n remember_v the_o principle_n or_o rule_n may_v at_o leisure_n and_o with_o a_o little_a consideration_n furnish_v himself_o with_o instance_n in_o abundance_n so_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o express_a pregnant_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n than_o itself_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a the_o agent_n be_v that_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o negotiate_v his_o affair_n with_o man_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n his_o agency_n or_o message_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o and_o take_v place_n with_o man_n themselves_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o less_o honourable_a or_o worthy_a the_o agent_n be_v or_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n to_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v thus_o employ_v the_o business_n he_o be_v to_o transact_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o succeed_v or_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o principle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n our_o saviour_n present_v the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v let_v out_o as_o misuse_v the_o servant_n or_o the_o lord_n thereof_o while_o he_o send_v only_a person_n of_o this_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n of_o they_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n say_v the_o parable_n mat._n 21.33_o and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o or_o rather_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v and_o they_o the_o husbandman_n do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o again_o second_o he_o present_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n by_o who_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o all_o expositor_n be_v signify_v as_o intend_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n viz._n because_o he_o think_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v and_o evil_o entreat_v his_o servant_n be_v inferior_a person_n comparative_o yet_o they_o will_v reverence_v his_o son_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n meaning_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a likelihood_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o win_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a his_o agent_n or_o minister_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v assert_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o carne_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o those_o who_o shall_v despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v of_o their_o escape_n who_o despise_v moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v even_o for_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v hereof_o be_v this_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a person_n than_o moses_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v and_o bind_v to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o upon_o his_o agency_n with_o they_o than_o they_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o other_o this_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o also_o heb._n 10.28_o and_o 12.25_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o king_n balak_n send_v prince_n and_o noble_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v up_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n num._n 22.15_o but_o when_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o balak_n think_v that_o the_o repulse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n be_v because_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o have_v send_v be_v not_o either_o great_a enough_o in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o otherwise_o not_o competent_a in_o number_n therefore_o he_o send_v more_o and_o these_o more_o honourable_a make_v account_n that_o these_o great_a person_n next_o unto_o himself_o will_v prevail_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
of_o himself_o unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o former_a influence_n from_o such_o a_o person_n and_o afford_v he_o but_o a_o faint_a and_o scanty_a presence_n of_o himself_o afterward_o again_o sect._n 9_o from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v further_o argue_v even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o occasion_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o wont_a activity_n within_o they_o stir_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o inflame_a desire_n after_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o presence_n as_o be_v former_o more_o than_o hint_v will_v cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o approve_a rule_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o learned_a minister_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n that_o every_o negative_a commandment_n include_v the_o affirmative_a contrary_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o forbid_v the_o destroy_n or_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n enjoin_v withal_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o care_n there_o be_v another_o rule_n deliver_v by_o some_o worthy_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o emphatical_a import_n of_o some_o expression_n here_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v very_o frequent_o import_v the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v join_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n only_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o scripture_n agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v import_v in_o both_o these_o rule_n this_o negative_a dehortation_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n carry_v in_o it_o some_o such_o affirmative_a and_o command_a precept_n as_o this_o see_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_o industrious_a and_o careful_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o nourish_v and_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a respect_n in_o your_o soul_n let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o desire_v or_o require_v of_o you_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v like_o a_o bright_a flame_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o you_o and_o work_v wonderful_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a dehortation_n be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o that_o negative_a precept_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v immediate_o subjoin_v unto_o that_o of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o one_o or_o both_o the_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n for_o then_o not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v will_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o high_a esteem_n upon_o prophesy_v that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o a_o constant_a or_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o it_o as_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n so_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o steady_a expectation_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n and_o much_o good_a in_o it_o partly_o also_o by_o a_o conscientious_a subject_v all_o a_o man_n way_n word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o authority_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o now_o not_o to_o despise_v that_o be_v to_o honour_v prophesy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o and_o due_o honour_v it_o can_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o pregnant_a course_n to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o bone_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v any_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v remiss_a negligent_a or_o cold_a as_o to_o way_n and_o work_n that_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a our_o high_a call_n and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v be_v interpret_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n more_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n or_o more_o threaten_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o misery_n of_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n matter_n or_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v wont_a to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v by_o his_o messenger_n when_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n act_v 10.44_o gal._n 3.2_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o come_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o golden_a shower_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o church_n angel_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_n and_o enlarge_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o proportionable_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o those_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o despise_n of_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o disobey_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o divine_a injunction_n of_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o with_o constancy_n in_o attend_v upon_o it_o to_o join_v a_o reverential_a and_o awful_a subjection_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o method_n or_o mean_n seal_v by_o god_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n charge_v of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o direct_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o other_o dehortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n sect._n 10_o parallel_n in_o expression_n and_o partly_o in_o sense_n unto_o the_o former_a grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o be_v right_o argue_v and_o search_v into_o will_v give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o rule_n mention_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n how_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o grief_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n whatsoever_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v and_o act_n towards_o they_o that_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n now_o you_o know_v that_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o passion_n be_v listless_a and_o indispose_v unto_o action_n grief_n contract_v and_o straighten_v it_o be_v of_o a_o waste_a and_o consume_a nature_n unto_o the_o
heart_n and_o spirit_n psal_n 31.9_o 10._o it_o make_v man_n heavy_a lumpish_a and_o sad_a averse_a unto_o all_o action_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v like_a unto_o david_n image_n that_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 115.7_o and_o job_n three_o friend_n job_n 2.13_o cast_v themselves_o down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n together_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a mean_v as_o junius_n well_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o they_o perceive_v have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n so_o afflict_v they_o and_o because_o that_o sympathy_n &_o commiseration_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o grief_n in_o they_o that_o they_o sit_v all_o this_o while_n as_o person_n astonish_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o comfort_v he_o by_o these_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grief_n to_o contract_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v man_n listless_a unto_o action_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n through_o the_o ungrateful_a disobedient_a and_o unworthy_a behaviour_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o by_o such_o mean_n man_n have_v wrought_v he_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a listlessness_n of_o act_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o former_o he_o do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n for_o action_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o good_a or_o great_a concernment_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o rich_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n so_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o or_o by_o he_o as_o to_o reject_v and_o neglect_v his_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n by_o give_v over_o such_o and_o such_o way_n of_o honour_n christian_a excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o they_o have_v sometime_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o and_o walk_v with_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v cease_v to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o and_o prefer_v the_o ignoble_a and_o base_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o world_n before_o those_o that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v all_o honourable_a and_o heavenly_a such_o a_o demeanour_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o listless_a unto_o action_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o abate_v and_o to_o fall_v low_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o to_o give_v out_o himself_o more_o faint_o than_o before_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v active_a and_o ever_o and_o anon_o stir_v and_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o with_o efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o this_o and_o that_o good_a way_n and_o work_v now_o he_o withdraw_v by_o degree_n and_o decline_v these_o motion_n and_o operation_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v listless_a and_o dull_a to_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a concernment_n like_o a_o ship_n becalm_v on_o the_o sea_n who_o sail_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fill_v with_o fresh_a and_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n carrying_z her_z amain_o to_o she_o desire_v port._n now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o former_a proof_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o useful_a here_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o cheer_v and_o delight_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n or_o posture_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o outward_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o and_o compliant_a with_o the_o spirit_n simple_o indefinite_o and_o in_o any_o degree_n then_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o argue_v and_o make_v good_a it_o be_v more_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o high_a now_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o any_o man_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n he_o will_v signify_v not_o only_o his_o contentment_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o even_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o also_o by_o a_o proportionable_a advancement_n of_o his_o gracious_a activity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v insist_v only_o upon_o one_o proof_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n sect._n 11_o be_v kind_o affection_a say_v the_o apostle_n one_o unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.10_o 11._o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n require_v a_o great_a presence_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n act_v only_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a in_o any_o true_a and_o real_a service_n of_o god_n as_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n do_v import_v neither_o will_v a_o ordinary_a presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n up_o unto_o any_o such_o pitch_n of_o devotion_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o engage_v and_o how_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o presence_n heap_v up_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o undertake_n yea_o man_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o genius_n or_o of_o some_o worse_a deity_n unless_o they_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o a_o spirit_n more_o active_a than_o their_o own_o so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n then_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n that_o bear_v with_o the_o same_o weight_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o these_o scripture_n now_o argue_v we_o may_v if_o need_n be_v increase_v their_o number_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v such_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n such_o passage_n of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n yea_o a_o duty_n of_o duty_n such_o a_o duty_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o great_a number_n of_o other_o duty_n will_v suffer_v and_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o glory_n text_n of_o this_o import_n be_v these_o with_o their_o fellow_n rom_n 8.13_o joh._n 16.24_o luke_n 21.36_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
give_v of_o any_o different_a consideration_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o for_o all_o those_o other_o scripture_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o phrase_n do_v give_v light_a sufficient_a whereby_o to_o discern_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o second_o the_o clause_n former_o take_v notice_n of_o divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v and_o give_v the_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o act_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o independent_a be_v who_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o second_o agent_n or_o instrument_n not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n 11_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v need_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o how_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o interpreter_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o make_v this_o therefore_o a_o universal_a and_o stand_a privilege_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o to_o transfer_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o line_n a_o privilege_n only_o commensurable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o own_o transcendent_a glory_n 12_o sect._n 10_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n give_v i_o to_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v since_o i_o last_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o little_a book_n which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n late_o i_o suppose_v publish_v by_o that_o importune_a spirit_n which_o labour_v might_n and_o main_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o dishonourable_a thought_n at_o least_o comparative_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unwearied_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o we_o oppose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o there_o be_v teacher_n who_o have_v itch_a head_n and_o be_v restless_a in_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o in_o this_o little_a book_n in_o a_o short_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n prefix_v by_o the_o author_n unto_o this_o book_n he_o conjure_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o examine_v his_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sound_a principle_n of_o reason_n better_o than_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o breathe_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o say_a conjurement_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o plain_o enough_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n now_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o little_o less_o than_o or_o next_o to_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o ready_a observation_n that_o when_o man_n take_v up_o any_o new_a or_o by_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o their_o mind_n with_o ground_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n about_o they_o they_o be_v still_o wont_a to_o attempt_v the_o amuse_n and_o stumble_v the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o a_o confident_a and_o importune_a bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v bear_v the_o christian_n in_o hand_n act_n 15.1_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o see_v here_o they_o make_v circumcision_n a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o circumcision_n only_o or_o simple_o but_o circumcision_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o mode_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v better_a what_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumcision_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n or_o violent_o urge_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o as_o they_o stand_v charge_v as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n or_o desire_v salvation_n to_o entertain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o truth_n these_o be_v more_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a than_o other_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o promoter_n and_o abettor_n of_o they_o as_o particular_o i_o believe_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o opinion_n or_o notion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n destructive_a certain_o it_o be_v whether_o destruction_n always_o follow_v actual_o or_o no_o the_o tendency_n and_o course_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hinder_v will_v lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v hamper_v with_o other_o cross_a doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o eternal_a ruin_n haply_o may_v be_v prevent_v the_o christian_a learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o father_n day_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o frame_v and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v head_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a commend_v unto_o we_o and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a man_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v with_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n deny_v both_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o for_o handle_v and_o write_v so_o particular_o and_o full_o concern_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o pretence_n that_o however_o the_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o we_o say_v yet_o we_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o another_o as_o great_a a_o master_n in_o his_o way_n and_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n than_o they_o that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o herein_o 13_o and_o last_o for_o this_o suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o unsatisfied_a sect._n 11_o that_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v
unto_o person_n of_o both_o opinion_n who_o way_n otherwise_o be_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o partly_o the_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n compare_v together_o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o so_o contrary_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o easy_a conception_n how_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o with_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o argue_v and_o have_v under_o reproof_n who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o origenlan_n who_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v yea_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n some_o few_o common_a and_o general_a principle_n only_o except_v and_o these_o also_o corrupt_o understand_v which_o the_o man_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o own_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o rhapsody_n or_o fardel_n of_o old_a abhor_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n arian_n macedonian_n origenist_n with_o several_a other_o who_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n six_o and_o last_o all_o the_o premise_a particular_n due_o weigh_v sect._n 18_o and_o consider_v methinks_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_v christian_n shall_v require_v and_o stand_v up_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o his_o judgement_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v the_o nobleman_n at_o capernaum_n joh._n 4.48_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o believe_v it_o that_o except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o any_o inferior_a or_o low_a account_n in_o like_a manner_n consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o oppesition_n and_o how_o matter_n have_v go_v all_o along_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v entertain_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o any_o weak_a or_o less_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o pro._n 14.15_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o simple_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v every_o thing_n any_o thing_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o connexion_n between_o thing_n never_o so_o loose_a and_o groundless_a i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o use_n of_o reproof_n so_o large_o but_o that_o the_o delinquent_a spirit_n be_v so_o rampant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o busy_o act_v his_o part_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o titus_n be_v tit._n 1.9_o 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v viz._n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v man_n and_o still_o have_v be_v who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v but_o not_o as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o sword_n no_o but_o stop_v they_o must_v be_v i._n e._n waylay_v in_o their_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v exhort_v many_o time_n very_o sound_o but_o not_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v at_o west_n and_o their_o exhortation_n stand_v south_n now_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n every_o man_n in_o that_o office_n and_o place_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n his_o exhortation_n must_v be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o the_o other_o a_o jew_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o sort_n of_o offender_n at_o present_a only_o with_o remind_v they_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n my_o brethren_n to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n know_o when_o a_o man_n do_v understand_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o high_a provocation_n unto_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v strengthen_v any_o man_n hand_n to_o despise_v neglect_n and_o disregard_n any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o of_o such_o a_o demerit_n that_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o weaken_v another_o they_o that_o teach_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o such_o opinion_n and_o notion_n that_o shall_v animate_v and_o encourage_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o such_o person_n as_o these_o who_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n any_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v break_v and_o quench_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o follow_v any_o piece_n or_o strain_n of_o that_o heavenly_a counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n certain_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a general_a account_n viz._n as_o enemy_n to_o that_o subjection_n sect._n 1_o and_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o who_o take_v a_o course_n rather_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o of_o lose_v all_o that_o presence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o yet_o may_v partake_v of_o to_o some_o degree_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v upon_o such_o practice_n and_o engage_v in_o such_o course_n which_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o make_v
to_o do_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o their_o be_v fallible_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v that_o they_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n three_o when_o christ_n admonish_v the_o people_n luke_n 8.18_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o to_o try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o clear_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a too_o to_o hear_v such_o man_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v narrow_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v error_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v infallible_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o as_o he_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v advise_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v to_o hear_v man_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o who_o may_v possible_o deliver_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a yet_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o choose_v who_o be_v infallible_a the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n and_o peter_n advise_v those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v those_o teacher_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o peter_n charge_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v the_o flock_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o food_n five_o neither_o be_v timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v two_o epistle_n infallible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o titus_n yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o save_v himself_o but_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o meaning_n that_o partly_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o shall_v attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o way_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o like_a function_n and_o ministry_n with_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a appear_v first_o by_o that_o item_n and_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v viz._n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o a_o man_n doctrine_n at_o least_o import_v that_o a_o man_n very_o possible_o may_v build_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o that_o without_o narrow_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o this_o clear_o suppose_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o again_o second_o when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v 2_o tim._n 2.8_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o gospel_n he_o clear_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o exhorration_n likewise_o unto_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o be_v of_o like_a import_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o minister_n or_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o at_o no_o low_a rate_n than_o with_o salvation_n itself_o six_o when_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n cha._n 3._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o describe_v and_o prescribe_v certain_a character_n and_o property_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o they_o all_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v infallibility_n indeed_o he_o require_v in_o such_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v or_o of_o a_o teach_a faculty_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o infallibility_n be_v not_o require_v seven_o sect._n 11_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o infallibility_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o those_o service_n which_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o vest_v in_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n incogitant_fw-la or_o less_o attentive_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o they_o may_v deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n himself_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n i.e._n the_o jew_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o not_o walk_v upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n either_o as_o the_o gospel_n true_o or_o aright_o understand_v require_v of_o he_o and_o barnabas_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o own_o advantage_n and_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n require_v of_o they_o so_o though_o this_o error_n in_o peter_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o interpretative_o and_o equivalent_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a and_o constructive_a teach_n of_o man_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o however_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v which_o be_v all_o error_n and_o this_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o serious_a close_a and_o conscientious_a mind_v of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mistake_v and_o true_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n by_o such_o a_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a attend_v unto_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o
not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o represent_v such_o person_n as_o worse_a than_o harlot_n who_o do_v believe_v without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mat._n 21.32_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o so_o likewise_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjudge_v such_o to_o be_v person_n more_o degenerate_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o man_n than_o ordinary_a to_o be_v signal_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n who_o be_v excellent_o righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o add_v this_o as_o a_o close_a of_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wrought_v not_o miracle_n but_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o place_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n after_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o place_n miracle_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o awaken_v man_n whereas_o if_o they_o stay_v but_o any_o considerable_a time_n than_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o observe_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o this_o will_v do_v the_o same_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v that_o miracle_n can_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v there_o because_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a pretence_n to_o talk_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n now_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o indeed_o in_o speak_v such_o thing_n and_o make_v such_o demand_n they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o slander_v man_n another_o pretence_n or_o plea_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o person_n under_o censure_n sect._n 17_o for_o justification_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o unchristian_a deportment_n in_o say_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v thou_o not_o be_v this_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o salt_n that_o be_v infatuate_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n we_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n we_o have_v be_v oft_o rain_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o flourish_v under_o it_o i_o reply_v first_o though_o haply_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o charge_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condemantion_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o allege_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o know_v be_v not_o truth_n but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o pick_v the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o a_o quite_o contrary_a ground_n because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o savour_n and_o bite_v and_z gnaws_z and_o bear_v hard_a upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o i_o say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o many_o of_o they_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o perish_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o those_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o kindle_v the_o savour_n and_o smell_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n it_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o curse_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o word_n thereof_o to_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o michaiah_n unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o it_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o their_o great_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o those_o gnawing_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o fiery_a do_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o kindle_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o second_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o take_v up_o this_o disparage_a complaint_n against_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o itself_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o other_o no_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a unto_o they_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o which_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v become_v as_o effectual_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o question_v and_o more_o especial_o when_o open_v like_a unto_o itself_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o my_o brethren_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v handle_v like_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o handle_v that_o the_o edge_n and_o spiritfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v blunt_v and_o flat_v as_o when_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o undertake_v to_o open_v it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o substitute_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n instead_o thereof_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o word_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o pierce_a and_o search_v and_o which_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n but_o then_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n on_o it_o that_o will_v not_o do_v that_o great_a and_o lively_a execution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o rouse_v the_o conscience_n nor_o awake_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n convey_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o life_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n meaning_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n exceed_v lively_a and_o penetrative_a and_o effectual_a it_o will_v take_v man_n heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o give_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o see_v all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o many_o time_n it_o pour_v out_o itself_o like_o a_o great_a flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o make_v man_n to_o see_v hideous_a shape_n of_o thought_n conceit_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o allure_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n by_o strong_a and_o potent_a argument_n or_o motive_n second_o sect._n 18_o that_o it_o be_v also_o effectual_a unto_o other_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o many_o wonder_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o
their_o soul_n be_v effectual_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o that_o which_o will_v feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a and_o windy_a speculation_n and_o conceit_n and_o let_v their_o lust_n be_v quiet_a and_o not_o disturb_v they_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o where_n have_v most_o solemn_o charge_v and_o adjure_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n remind_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o rebuke_v reprove_v exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v thus_o deep_o adjure_v and_o importune_v he_o to_o lay_v about_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o say_v he_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o i_o e._n man_n and_o woman_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o or_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a or_o private_a lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n that_o be_v healthful_a and_o sound_a i._n e._n such_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v likely_a and_o proper_a to_o keep_v they_o spiritual_o healthful_a and_o sound_a free_a from_o lust_n and_o from_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o desire_n from_o erroneous_a and_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o endanger_v the_o spiritual_a constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n themselves_o do_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v after_o a_o time_n irksome_a wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n be_v to_o a_o tender_a or_o crazy_a shoulder_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o be_v carry_v any_o considerable_a way_n he_o that_o bear_v it_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v ease_v himself_o of_o it_o now_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sad_a distemper_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v incident_a to_o professor_n in_o succeed_a age_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o christian_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paul_n time_n shall_v be_v worse_o or_o weak_a at_o this_o turn_n more_o apt_a i_o mean_v in_o time_n to_o grow_v weary_a and_o impatient_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n than_o in_o after_o generation_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o professor_n general_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v less_o obnoxious_a or_o expose_v unto_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o in_o after_o age_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o reign_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n than_o afterward_o and_o so_o be_v more_o efficacious_a and_o likely_a to_o engage_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o it_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n therefore_o if_o professor_n under_o this_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o miscarry_v and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o ruin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o professor_n of_o religion_n sect._n 4_o after_o they_o have_v live_v some_o considerable_a time_n under_o a_o ministry_n able_a and_o faithful_a and_o sound_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o time_n apt_a to_o withdraw_v from_o this_o ministry_n i_o mean_v from_o this_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o by_o what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n which_o stand_v in_o airy_a notion_n and_o windy_a speculation_n in_o uncouth_a and_o unheard-of_a strain_n whether_o of_o phrase_n or_o doctrine_n or_o both_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n i_o say_v or_o reason_n why_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v apt_a to_o exchange_v ministry_n for_o ministry_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v or_o probable_o may_v be_v these_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o it_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n with_o opportunity_n and_o time_n apt_a either_o to_o awaken_v or_o feed_v such_o a_o disposition_n or_o humour_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o curiosity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n it_o be_v always_o overcome_v with_o this_o sinful_a vanity_n no_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v by_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v apt_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o be_v overcome_v now_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n a_o man_n in_o such_o or_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o man_n who_o case_n be_v so_o or_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o assign_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v with_o approbation_n and_o delight_n sit_v under_o a_o fruitful_a and_o worthy_a ministry_n yet_o may_v grow_v after_o a_o while_n out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o ministry_n when_o a_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n which_o vaunt_v thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o which_o haply_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o and_o no_o more_o come_v in_o their_o way_n curiosity_n be_v such_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o linger_v and_o lust_n after_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o which_o we_o know_v be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o few_o and_o withal_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yield_v no_o benefit_n unto_o those_o that_o know_v and_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o thing_n be_v real_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a all_o thing_n consider_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v or_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o way_n sinful_a and_o consequent_o not_o favour_v of_o curiosity_n but_o regular_a and_o approve_v by_o god_n but_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n shall_v by_o degree_n decline_v and_o wither_v in_o their_o affection_n towards_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o shall_v affect_v a_o know_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n high_a and_o more_o mysterious_a and_o secret_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o communicate_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o such_o man_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o col._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intrude_a themselves_o into_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v i._n e._n bold_o thrust_v themselves_o forward_a to_o teach_v and_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n or_o bottom_n this_o savour_v strong_o of_o that_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v curiosity_n second_o sect._n 5_o another_o reason_n of_o that_o sad_a miscarriage_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o professor_n may_v be_v a_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n or_o of_o change_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o accustom_v unto_o thing_n or_o person_n though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o worthy_a yea_o and_o please_v and_o contentful_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o affection_n after_o a_o while_o be_v apt_a to_o wear_v flat_a and_o dull_a to_o abate_v and_o lose_v their_o first_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o seek_v new_a object_n and_o this_o temptation_n nor_o be_v reject_v nor_o resist_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prevail_v over_o many_o thus_o christ_n challenge_v the_o jew_n as_o rejoice_v joh._n 5.35_o
warfare_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o be_v promote_v but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n thus_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o sense_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n or_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n meaning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n clear_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n that_o he_o that_o go_v upon_o any_o such_o warfare_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o high_a in_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n no_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a disturber_n of_o they_o in_o their_o darling_n notion_n and_o conceit_n ahab_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o sometime_o look_v upon_o elijah_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o enemy_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v not_o prophesy_v good_a both_o to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o table_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v they_o have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v by_o michaiah_n who_o always_o prophesy_v evil_a now_o whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v evil_a unto_o man_n as_o all_o they_o do_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o will_v maintain_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o hold_v such_o and_o such_o notion_n and_o walk_v according_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n certain_o these_o man_n shall_v eat_v no_o bread_n at_o any_o man_n table_n who_o they_o will_v not_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v their_o strong_a hold_n by_o which_o they_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o man_n to_o gratify_v and_o reward_v all_o such_o minister_n that_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v clear_o with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n be_v who_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o preach_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n out_o of_o credit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o war_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o fight_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v comply_v with_o man_n to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n now_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o imputation_n as_o this_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v no_o weapon_n for_o any_o such_o battle_n the_o weapon_n of_o my_o warfare_n be_v these_o principle_n and_o these_o notion_n and_o truth_n which_o i_o labour_v to_o press_v wherever_o i_o come_v and_o to_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o these_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a unto_o god_n or_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o weapon_n be_v to_o encounter_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o demolish_v those_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o apprehension_n bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o other_o notion_n and_o with_o other_o doctrine_n some_o please_v their_o fancy_n in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o some_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n some_o say_v there_o be_v none_o now_o paul_n be_v provide_v with_o weapon_n god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o combat_v with_o all_o these_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n which_o be_v build_v as_o they_o think_v as_o sure_o as_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o great_a rock_n so_o sure_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o principle_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o but_o say_v he_o the_o weapon_n of_o my_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a even_o to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o such_o thing_n such_o high_a thing_n as_o these_o when_o i_o come_v among_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o great_a in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n i_o batter_v and_o take_v they_o down_o from_o the_o height_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o weapon_n which_o i_o level_v against_o the_o face_n of_o those_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o lie_a imagination_n which_o be_v exalt_v within_o they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o yea_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v here_o that_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o evil_n sensual_a and_o sinful_a way_n be_v no_o weapon_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o notion_n and_o imagination_n which_o qualify_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o temper_v with_o man_n of_o low_a spirit_n and_o of_o false_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n will_v give_v large_a wage_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n will_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o evil_a way_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o reward_v those_o with_o that_o will_v disturb_v they_o in_o their_o way_n which_o refie_n and_o ransack_v their_o conscience_n which_o take_v from_o they_o those_o weapon_n wherein_o they_o have_v trust_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o solace_n and_o content_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o long_a desire_n in_o man_n to_o be_v boulster_v up_o in_o their_o evil_a notion_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n fortify_v against_o any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o then_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o that_o decline_a and_o fall_v off_o from_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_v which_o be_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o quite_o another_o kind_n which_o be_v airy_a and_o stand_v partly_o in_o uncouth_a and_o empty_a notion_n speculation_n and_o conceit_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o partly_o in_o affectate_v and_o odd_a phrase_n and_o expression_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o that_o aptness_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o former_a ministry_n to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v some_o lust_n some_o inordinacy_n of_o heart_n or_o mind_n one_o or_o other_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o suffer_a reproof_n for_o othem_n it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n of_o that_o solly_n and_o weakness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v other_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unworthy_a exchange_n they_o make_v in_o the_o case_n mention_v and_o will_v not_o own_o the_o reason_n now_o specify_v but_o as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v ut_fw-la verae_fw-la lateant_fw-la causae_fw-la finguntur_fw-la inane_n it_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o such_o case_n to_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a cover_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v warrantable_a and_o just_a to_o veil_v these_o that_o be_v reproachful_a and_o unworthy_a be_v indeed_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n this_o be_v rachel_n practice_n gen._n 31.3_o 4._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o camel_n litter_n or_o furniture_n be_v
a_o lottery_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o draw_v a_o prize_n three_o doctr._fw-la 3_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v expect_v i_o mean_v upon_o any_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o tolerable_a ground_n te_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o if_o the_o ephesian_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o have_v expect_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v impose_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v doctr._fw-la 4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o lie_v most_o clear_a and_o large_a in_o the_o word_n read_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_v the_o other_o three_o unless_o something_o relate_v unto_o they_o shall_v occasional_o fall_v in_o in_o our_o intend_a discourse_n we_o shall_v proceed_v only_o with_o it_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v we_o no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n this_o alone_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o expressness_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o search_v into_o speak_v and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o notice_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o more_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o other_o christian_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v sensual_a only_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conceit_n and_o confident_a presumption_n in_o they_o of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nay_o they_o take_v a_o course_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o their_o give_a themselves_o up_o to_o sensuality_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o other_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v bear_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o than_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o super-evangelical_n communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n positive_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n clear_o imply_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v he_o yea_o and_o futther_o that_o their_o not_o have_v of_o he_o do_v interess_n they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o these_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o enjoy_v he_o will_v they_o but_o have_v comply_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n your_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o jer._n 5.25_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o affirm_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o high_a assertive_a interrogation_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o also_o joh._n 4.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o act_n 5.32_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o sinful_a in_o these_o sensual_a separatist_n in_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v after_o to_o possess_v and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n than_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o straight_a line_n in_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o to_o do_v if_o the_o duty_n or_o the_o do_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o or_o loss_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n simple_o then_o certain_o to_o love_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o namely_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o performance_n a_o duty_n be_v more_o our_o duty_n and_o near_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n enjoin_v it_o when_o perform_v with_o much_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o it_o drink_v up_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v only_o simple_o bare_o and_o cursory_o perform_v so_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v prove_v plain_o enough_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v fail_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v sensual_a it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o application_n
as_o his_o own_o expression_n be_v seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o he_o may_v devour_v at_o once_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o with_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v meaning_n by_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n with_o uncleanness_n love_v of_o this_o world_n fearlesness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n precept_n and_o command_v for_o he_o namely_o satan_n have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o woman_n withal_o but_o these_o and_o in_o these_o and_o in_o these_o only_a lie_v his_o murder_a and_o devour_a attempt_n so_o that_o where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o one_o that_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o himself_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o namely_o the_o saint_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o i_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v not_o and_o be_v not_o encounter_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o yea_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v not_o advance_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o assistance_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o some_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o namely_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v yea_o and_o questionless_a will_v prevail_v over_o man_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n with_o all_o unrighteousness_n covetousness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n disposition_n and_o propention_n which_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam_fw-la 1.15_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v i._n e._n impenitent_o persist_v in_o unto_o the_o last_o it_o certain_o bring_v damnation_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n upon_o man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v much_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n then_o it_o be_v apt_a and_o likely_a to_o bring_v forth_o death_n the_o working_n and_o operation_n thereof_o incline_v and_o tend_v strong_o that_o way_n yea_o and_o will_v certain_o issue_v in_o death_n as_o be_v even_o now_o hint_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v in_o its_o way_n by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o it_o now_o that_o satan_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v certain_o prevail_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o he_o or_o with_o his_o fruit_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a upon_o these_o two_o gradual_a consideration_n take_v together_o first_o sect._n 4_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a and_o devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n then_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o prevail_v over_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n in_o man_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n consider_v simple_o as_o such_o or_o whether_o by_o flesh_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n expression_n joh._n 3.6_o i.e._n inordinate_a desire_n sinful_a inclination_n and_o lust_n that_o be_v engender_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v in_o both_o these_o consideration_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o flesh_n either_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v whole_o confederate_a with_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o such_o man_n that_o be_v only_a flesh_n or_o full_a of_o it_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o any_o principle_n wherewith_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n that_o they_o that_o persecute_v he_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 9.13_o list_v mat._n 17.12_o mar._n 9.13_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o that_o satan_n carry_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o please_v yea_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o act_v with_o much_o strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o whole_o diable_v and_o debilitate_a to_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v concern_v himself_o and_o of_o such_o other_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o anoint_v with_o he_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n still_o comport_v with_o satan_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n perhaps_o of_o no_o easy_a resolution_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n under_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n which_o will_v certain_o not_o only_a break_n but_o grind_v all_o to_o powder_v which_o shall_v fall_v under_o it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortal_a eternal_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o alienation_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v commit_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o rather_o at_o present_a incline_v to_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o mankind_n who_o from_o or_o after_o his_o first_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o that_o sin_n only_o before_o except_v that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n until_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o of_o which_o my_o apprehension_n i_o have_v as_o i_o remember_v heretofore_o give_v some_o account_n and_o may_v possible_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o unto_o it_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a whereas_o some_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n the_o 19_o verse_n sennsual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o scripture_n former_o make_v use_v of_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n or_o presence_n sect._n 5_o or_o no_o assistance_n of_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o this_o by_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o such_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o any_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o a_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v or_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v
foresee_v such_o a_o case_n or_o case_n wherein_o a_o suspension_n of_o a_o just_a and_o good_a law_n can_v be_v necessary_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v their_o wisdom_n nor_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o law_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o regulation_n of_o such_o case_n to_o that_o supreme_a law_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o unto_o or_o fall_v upon_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n on_o the_o sudden_a when_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o until_o then_o vain_a loose_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o single_a or_o particular_a person_n no_o but_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o good_a or_o benefit_n of_o any_o one_o i_o say_v when_o ever_o god_n vary_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v always_o in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o great_a principle_n of_o truth_n one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o be_v lose_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o providence_n so_o act_v now_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v such_o a_o principle_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v out_o of_o course_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o however_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n so_o proper_a or_o so_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o this_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v when_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v any_o end_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o our_o present_a case_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a any_o great_a truth_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n god_n never_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n a_o instance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o case_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v he_o unto_o himself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o otherwise_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n principal_o but_o that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n in_o vouchsafe_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o i_o in_o my_o conversion_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o look_v so_o much_o on_o my_o salvation_n nor_o upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o it_o but_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n will_v give_v a_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o believe_v be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o have_v desperate_o rebel_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o they_o may_v conceive_v thus_o with_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a as_o we_o as_o unworthy_a as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o acceptation_n receive_v therefore_o doubtless_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v that_o if_o we_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n also_o so_o now_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o instance_n produce_v in_o our_o day_n or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v converse_v viz._n that_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o real_a and_o through_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o a_o seem_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o many_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o wrought_v but_o if_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o any_o such_o unusual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v doubtless_o there_o be_v or_o be_v some_o great_a principle_n one_o or_o other_o some_o important_a truth_n in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o those_o part_n and_o place_n where_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v sinner_n whenever_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o this_o great_a truth_n i_o say_v may_v be_v so_o weaken_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a confirmation_n and_o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o former_a course_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v so_o wretched_a and_o vile_a they_o may_v repent_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n again_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o as_o much_o to_o do_v if_o not_o more_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o believer_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o or_o so_o humble_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n may_v as_o lawful_o yea_o and_o as_o true_o believe_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o such_o evangelical_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n or_o some_o few_o four_o sect._n 15_o when_o god_n begin_v or_o first_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n or_o series_n of_o providence_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o law_n unto_o which_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v afterward_o i_o say_v the_o first_o dispensation_n in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v a_o reasonable_a or_o perfect_a measure_n by_o which_o all_o other_o after_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n have_v deliver_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la that_o the_o first_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v except_v meaning_n from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v go_v along_o with_o man_n in_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o proceed_n to_o make_v the_o observation_n clear_a when_o god_n give_v be_v to_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n intend_v by_o he_o the_o propagation_n of_o great_a number_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a production_n which_o he_o do_v in_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v that_o church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o be_v afterward_o numerous_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o appear_v unto_o and_o call_v abraham_n in_o somewhat_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n the_o head_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a church_n raise_v out_o of_o any_o stock_n or_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v this_o church_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o method_n somewhat_o
watch_v their_o opportunity_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o action_n yet_o they_o will_v great_o encumber_v and_o break_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o these_o inmate_n be_v hardly_o thrive_v or_o come_v to_o any_o maturity_n but_o will_v be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o never_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v some_o action_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v achieve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v much_o unless_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o unless_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v never_o give_v way_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o desperate_a antipathy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o honourable_a purpose_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o high_a achievement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v be_v both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v within_o he_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o take_v he_o he_o off_o from_o or_o to_o retard_v he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o he_o be_v as_o full_a of_o such_o occasion_n and_o engagement_n as_o these_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v hold_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o motion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o to_o interpose_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o will_v strangle_v or_o stifle_v all_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n within_o he_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o consider_v the_o contrary_a namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o annanias_n act_v 5.3_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o ground_n in_o abundance_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o but_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vain_a conceit_n about_o the_o profit_n or_o benefit_n that_o he_o presume_v will_v accrue_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o these_o be_v pregnant_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o quit_v himself_o worthy_o therein_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o encertain_a any_o contrary_a thought_n or_o suggestion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o aside_o now_o be_v he_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o meet_a frame_n and_o posture_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 4_o 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o act_v 13.9_o 10._o then_o paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o viz._n elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o notable_a service_n for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o elimas_n be_v of_o among_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o any_o fearful_a apprehension_n nor_o thought_n of_o danger_n or_o reward_n to_o obstruct_v he_o herein_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o phrase_n a_o little_a differ_v say_v behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 20.22_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v order_v any_o way_n he_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n any_o man_n may_v carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v so_o say_v paul_n i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o these_o bond_n have_v fill_v i_o with_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o service_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o those_o great_a enemy_n i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o yet_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v i_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o fill_v with_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v into_o my_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o soul_n touch_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o service_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o audience_n to_o any_o reason_n or_o proposal_n against_o it_o i_o can_v resist_v the_o motion_n carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v beside_o themselves_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n constrain_v we_o namely_o to_o both_o kind_n of_o practice_n those_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o those_o also_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v sober_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o turn_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o some_o man_n must_v act_v like_a unto_o man_n beside_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o provision_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o service_n these_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o set_v a_o very_a few_o person_n aside_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_o wise_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o christian_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o action_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o such_o action_n must_v be_v promote_v be_v so_o high_a and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o they_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o or_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v do_v better_a may_v have_v be_v wise_a and_o may_v have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o he_o have_v not_o run_v such_o a_o hazard_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o trouble_n or_o loss_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v that_o can_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n unto_o such_o action_n and_o service_n as_o those_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n beside_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o display_v the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o
mutter_v their_o life_n and_o do_n speak_v their_o faith_n but_o break_o and_o indistinct_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o little_a of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o way_n as_o man_n that_o be_v jealous_a and_o half_a afraid_a least_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v or_o might_n be_v discover_v to_o speak_v untruth_n when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o break_a intricate_a and_o uncertain_a account_n as_o this_o give_v by_o man_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o all_o such_o a_o restimony_n or_o assertion_n of_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o find_v itself_o loose_a enough_o from_o be_v persuade_v or_o convince_v that_o such_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o remain_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o person_n make_v know_v but_o by_o half_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a influence_n but_o a_o faint_a operation_n upon_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n upon_o which_o no_o man_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v out_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n that_o shall_v with_o authority_n give_v or_o rather_o make_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n believe_v on_o christ_n he_o will_v do_v some_o worthy_a execution_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v work_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o a_o testimony_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o prepare_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n eph._n 5.14_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o attract_v a_o encourage_v sect._n 2_o and_o provoke_a force_n in_o example_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o action_n yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o passion_n or_o of_o suffering_n also_o at_o least_o to_o the_o adventure_n make_v of_o like_a suffering_n as_o paul_n say_v many_o wax_v confident_a by_o his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n phil._n 1.14_o and_o be_v hereby_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n for_o see_v paul_n make_v no_o more_o of_o his_o bond_n than_o he_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o very_o great_a matter_n therefore_o now_o they_o also_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n confident_o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o world_n neglect_v tread_a and_o trample_v upon_o by_o a_o person_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o believe_v and_o shall_v behold_v this_o person_n raise_v in_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o example_n as_o this_o will_v provoke_v they_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n likewise_o your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o great_a forwardness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o contribute_v towards_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 9.2_o have_v provoke_v very_o many_o viz._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o like_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v man_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v provoke_v by_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n as_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n whatsoever_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o zeal_n of_o any_o man_n in_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v visible_a unto_o man_n by_o such_o deportment_n and_o action_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n have_v no_o other_o root_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o this_o the_o zeal_n i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o believer_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o and_o provoke_v many_o to_o do_v likewise_o abraham_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o glory_n cast_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n because_o his_o notable_a example_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o it_o so_o generative_a so_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o replenish_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o generation_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v viz._n to_o encourage_v strengthen_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o plain_o demonstrate_v a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o to_o compel_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o death_n indeed_o thus_o believe_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a to_o bless_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v likewise_o and_o consequent_o to_o become_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o because_o of_o this_o notable_a efficacy_n and_o potent_a tendency_n which_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n demonstrative_o assert_v by_o life_n and_o way_n appropriate_v to_o it_o have_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o engagement_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v i_o conceive_v impose_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a assessment_n on_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v namely_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v yea_o and_o have_v include_v it_o in_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o salvation_n itself_o be_v grant_v unto_o believer_n thus_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o confession_n be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v he_o impose_v by_o way_n of_o tax_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o expositor_n general_o understand_v it_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o he_o join_v faith_n or_o believe_v and_o profession_n together_o and_o insure_n salvation_n upon_o both_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o day_n especial_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o syneedochical_o viz._n for_o a_o solemn_a or_o serious_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o still_o find_v that_o upon_o man_n believe_v or_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v have_v some_o such_o spiritual_a imposition_n as_o this_o lay_v upon_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethreu_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o this_o conversion_n of_o thou_o may_v efficacious_o tend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o so_o david_n know_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n 13._o psal_n 51_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgresser_n the_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o task_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o i_o namely_o that_o
god_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o mention_v or_o insist_v upon_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o know_v god_n be_v wont_a or_o likely_a to_o confer_v it_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v god_n stand_v way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sanctify_v man_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o on_o their_o behalf_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v make_v glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v like_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o frame_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o according_o and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v advance_v above_o his_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o act_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v not_o only_o act_v or_o interpose_v in_o man_n to_o work_v it_o but_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v or_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n though_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o but_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o suppose_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strengthen_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v at_o any_o high_a rate_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o of_o such_o a_o interposure_n wherein_o he_o must_v give_v out_o himself_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o make_v man_n simple_o to_o believe_v second_o sect._n 9_o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v when_o this_o faith_n do_v triumph_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a account_n of_o it_o to_o show_v man_n this_o faith_n in_o its_o just_a magnitude_n by_o work_n and_o not_o simple_o so_o but_o by_o such_o a_o systeme_n of_o work_n such_o a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o conversation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v cause_n with_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o such_o a_o series_n of_o action_n such_o a_o strain_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v proceed_v from_o can_v call_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o belief_n father_n or_o mother_n but_o only_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n unto_o the_o heaven_n for_o unless_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o repair_v the_o sad_a breach_n which_o ignorance_n security_n and_o unbelief_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v very_o low_a the_o vanity_n sloathfulness_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o sight_n be_v dim_a or_o any_o way_n maim_v or_o weak_a the_o object_n have_v need_n be_v very_o visible_a or_o to_o have_v many_o degree_n of_o visibility_n or_o lightsomness_n in_o it_o to_o produce_v or_o cause_v a_o act_n of_o sensation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o capacity_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n apprehensive_a or_o sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o recovery_n welfare_n and_o peace_n be_v depress_v scant_o and_o low_a they_o who_o desire_v to_o work_v effectual_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o must_v present_v it_o with_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o notorious_a and_o next_o to_o miraculous_a in_o their_o awaken_n effect_v and_o restore_a property_n or_o as_o when_o the_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v hard_a or_o very_o resistive_a against_o the_o incision_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o tool_n or_o instrument_n use_v for_o this_o purpose_n have_v need_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a so_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o obdurate_a and_o stubborn_a against_o such_o impression_n that_o be_v like_a to_o benefit_n and_o accommodate_v they_o in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a or_o hopeful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o themselves_o must_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o therefore_o if_o man_n way_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o low_o and_o ordinary_a and_o but_o level_a with_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o above_o they_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o they_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o royal_a and_o princelike_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o come_v at_o the_o world_n nor_o reach_v the_o obdurate_a conscience_n and_o besot_v judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n or_o interposure_n of_o such_o work_n and_o way_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o man_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o large_a a_o growth_n and_o stature_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o reach_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a malady_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o work_n for_o let_v i_o say_v this_o though_o haply_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o that_o a_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v out_o weight_n and_o measure_n with_o his_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o great_a believer_n always_o the_o great_a doer_n a_o full_a fountain_n indeed_o always_o send_v forth_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v because_o a_o fountain_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o always_o give_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o power_n whereas_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v moderate_v and_o temper_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o act_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n though_o they_o be_v large_a in_o believe_v yet_o be_v they_o straight_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o know_v many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n many_o that_o be_v very_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o deep_a in_o understanding_n yet_o they_o be_v flow_v of_o utterance_n and_o so_o under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o get_v forth_o their_o wisdom_n so_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v they_o suffer_v through_o a_o ineptitude_n or_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n to_o assert_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n by_o work_n proportionable_a thereunto_o or_o any_o way_n competent_a to_o evince_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o reign_v the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o believer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o or_o always_o give_v out_o its_o strength_n in_o good_a work_n for_o what_o need_n he_o to_o press_v and_o importune_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v refrain_v or_o forbear_v whether_o they_o be_v persuade_v or_o press_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o yea_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n be_v most_o proper_a if_o not_o only_o proper_a where_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o a_o backwardness_n or_o indisposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n exhort_v or_o persuade_v unto_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o titus_n tit._n 3.14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o
understand_v and_o compute_v the_o just_a and_o exact_a weight_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n service_n and_o to_o set_v out_o respective_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reward_v reward_n exact_o proportionable_a must_v needs_o argue_v and_o declare_v a_o mighty_a depth_n a_o marvellous_a comprehensiveness_n and_o exquisiteness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o point_n as_o well_o of_o wisdom_n as_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o steward_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o a_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n respective_o in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v then_o that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.42_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o solomon_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o so_o where_o we_o read_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a speak_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n himself_o psal_n 147.5_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o original_n have_v it_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n to_o accommodate_v a_o great_a multiplicity_n of_o various_a and_o different_a occasion_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o suffer_v through_o any_o defective_a or_o undue_a management_n require_v a_o understanding_n either_o very_o numerous_a or_o rather_o without_o number_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n not_o of_o a_o uniform_a or_o absolute_a equality_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o servant_n four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n will_v punish_v different_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o man_n have_v sin_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o demerit_n then_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v proportionable_o reward_v man_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n viz._n that_o if_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n then_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v righteousness_n according_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o consequence_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v intent_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o show_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reward_v righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o shine_v with_o great_a beauty_n answerable_a to_o the_o line_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n in_o her_o great_a advancement_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o his_o affection_n of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n be_v unto_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a provocation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o learned_a divine_n and_o questionless_a not_o more_o common_a than_o true_a that_o god_n always_o punish_v all_o sin_n citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la short_a of_o the_o demerit_n and_o desert_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o unquestionable_o and_o apparent_o true_a of_o the_o two_o that_o he_o reward_v all_o righteousness_n ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la over_o and_o beyond_o the_o worth_n and_o desert_n thereof_o this_o many_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v his_o saint_n do_v full_o manifest_v that_o passage_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n personate_n himself_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n one_o after_o another_o sufficient_o evince_v it_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o so_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o figurative_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o reward_a mat._n 10.42_o those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v etc._n etc._n show_v both_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a intent_n upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o reward_v even_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o likewise_o that_o such_o service_n as_o these_o shall_v most_o assure_o be_v reward_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n fortify_v the_o negation_n and_o whereas_o the_o service_n perform_v unto_o god_n by_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v deserve_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o service_n yet_o even_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o compare_v here_o with_o mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o god_n in_o reward_v righteousness_n surmount_v all_o merit_n thereof_o needs_o little_a proof_n be_v i_o suppose_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n different_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a luk._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_a unto_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o they_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a or_o affect_v so_o again_o mat._n 11.21_o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o show_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v different_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n rod_n for_o lesser_a and_o few_o scorpion_n for_o great_a and_o more_o sin_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o for_o the_o reason_n build_v in_o the_o consequential_a way_n upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v as_o be_v former_o argue_v viz._n that_o if_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o proportionable_o and_o punish_v it_o according_o with_o great_a and_o lesser_a punishment_n it_o can_v with_o no_o good_a congruity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o measure_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o reward_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o with_o great_a where_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a clevation_n as_o with_o lesser_a where_o it_o only_o reach_v a_o inferior_a line_n only_o against_o this_o doctrine_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v sect._n 10_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v and_o answer_v 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 6.23_o if_o so_o then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o so_o may_v give_v it_o uniform_o unto_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o without_o any_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n in_o righteousness_n respective_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o the_o collation_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o
be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o consideration_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o consideration_n or_o ground_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n than_o that_o diversity_n of_o appellation_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o evince_v so_o much_o as_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o levy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v common_o know_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o impossibility_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o be_v defective_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o such_o proof_n shall_v god_n will_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n but_o second_o that_o the_o say_a proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a answer_n or_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o do_v sufficient_o conclude_v the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n cite_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n or_o property_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o still_o in_o mention_v the_o transaction_n or_o say_n thereof_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o full_o and_o particular_o according_a to_o that_o common_a say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a with_o the_o veil_n of_o obscurity_n take_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o the_o old_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a with_o the_o same_o veil_n spread_v upon_o it_o instance_n of_o what_o we_o now_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a speak_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a speak_v more_o general_o and_o obscure_o be_v many_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o mention_v one_o which_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o who_o with_o stand_v moses_n in_o his_o application_n unto_o pharaoh_n by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sorcerer_n magician_n and_o enchanter_n exod._n 7.11_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o thus_o he_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o text_n and_o place_n cite_v style_v jehovah_n god_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o he_o term_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o subsist_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v such_o thing_n plain_o express_o and_o without_o parable_n unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n ascribe_v unto_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v for_o such_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o we_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v light_n where_o the_o new_a be_v dark_a and_o what_o the_o old_a speak_v plain_o the_o new_a shall_v speak_v obscure_o which_o be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n one_o or_o more_o some_o archangel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la affirm_v at_o peradventure_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o argument_n of_o any_o competent_a probability_n beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n never_o so_o well_o know_v as_o suppose_v to_o be_v some_o great_a angel_n yet_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n express_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o angel_n then_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v short_a of_o the_o old_a and_o with_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o edification_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o instance_n where_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.15_o a_o place_n former_o insist_v on_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o this_o great_a evangelical_n truth_n or_o say_v viz._n that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n we_o must_v suppose_v withal_o that_o this_o apostle_n do_v diminish_v the_o weight_n credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o important_a say_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v unto_o it_o where_o it_o make_v jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n so_o we_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i.e._n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v with_o far_o less_o scruple_n or_o hesitancie_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o far_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o far_o more_o raisedness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o build_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o new_a upon_o the_o credit_n only_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o old_a testament_n shall_v give_v the_o good_a measure_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o the_o new_a only_o that_o which_o be_v scant_o and_o bare_a yet_o again_o sect._n 3_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o other_o place_n heb._n 9.8_o insist_v on_o likewise_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o creature_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o angel_n have_v through_o insight_n into_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o those_o evangelical_n type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o respective_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v and_o point_v out_o by_o they_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a in_o comparison_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o majesty_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o these_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o the_o context_n be_v narrow_o look_v into_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v some_o particular_n of_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n viz._n the_o candlestick_n and_o table_n for_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o outer_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o also_o the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o gold_n with_o the_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o manna_n be_v keep_v and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a have_v over_o it_o cherubim_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o at_o present_a speak_v particular_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o ver._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 1._o as_o we_o say_v if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o then_o must_v the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o moses_n his_o day_n at_o least_o and_o this_o very_o punctual_o and_o exact_o for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v a_o lecture_n
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o such_o baptism_n as_o to_o relyeupon_o moses_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o to_o give_v it_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o baptism_n that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o reason_n at_o a_o very_a low_a rate_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o business_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o it_o but_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o such_o colour_n which_o person_n of_o light_n and_o desultory_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v through_o we_o know_v a_o silly_a fly_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o spider_n web_n even_o so_o man_n of_o light_a judgement_n and_o who_o be_v unstable_a unballance_v and_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o be_v turn_v aside_o by_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a and_o slender_a appearance_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o man_n who_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v stable_a will_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v or_o remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o look_v over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v into_o our_o judgement_n especial_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v general_o disow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o now_o howsoever_o though_o their_o own_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n be_v no_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v oppose_v thereunto_o man_n have_v need_n have_v argument_n upon_o argument_n yea_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o may_v be_v before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o judgement_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n a_o four_o testimony_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sect._n 8_o joh._n 14.26_o compare_v with_o joh._n 15.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n thus_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o here_o be_v several_a particular_n considerable_a for_o the_o evince_a of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n or_o as_o some_o the_o advocate_n here_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o light_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n god_n or_o true_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o not_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o god_n may_v by_o way_n of_o participation_n or_o possible_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n be_v find_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o most_o high_a god_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v we_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v this_o item_n for_o remembrance_n because_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o business_n affirm_v and_o say_v that_o whilst_o we_o simple_o or_o only_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o grant_v and_o say_v with_o we_o for_o they_o grant_v and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o cause_n we_o undertake_v to_o plead_v and_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o accommodate_v our_o adversary_n we_o desire_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o when_o we_o endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n by_o his_o be_v true_o god_n we_o mean_v and_o intend_v his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o imagine_v that_o any_o person_n will_v have_v stumble_v at_o such_o a_o expression_n or_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o true_a god_n than_o one_o and_o he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o we_o suppose_v and_o this_o not_o upon_o light_a ground_n that_o our_o proof_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o according_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v likewise_o for_o the_o future_a viz._n that_o when_o we_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o intend_v none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n term_v the_o most_o high_a god_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la to_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o very_a appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v some_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o gracious_a act_n or_o work_v of_o comfort_v any_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o angel_n but_o frequent_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n place_n for_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v luke_n 22.43_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v or_o in_o strengthen_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v he_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a if_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o work_n for_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_n as_o to_o strengthen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o comfort_v use_v some_o other_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o comfort_n administer_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o even_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n ministerial_o and_o by_o god_n only_o original_o and_o authoritative_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o disable_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o because_o that_o office_n or_o work_n of_o comfort_v be_v here_o in_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n this_o imply_v that_o how_o many_o ministerial_a or_o subordinate_a comforter_n soever_o there_o be_v whether_o angel_n or_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a who_o do_v praesidere_fw-la i._n e._n oversee_v order_n and_o direct_v the_o whole_a negotiation_n of_o comfort_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o issue_v forth_o commission_n unto_o and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n all_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n about_o it_o now_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a dignity_n as_o this_o that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o important_a affair_n
treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
argue_v of_o this_o great_a controversy_n may_v have_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o argue_v other_o thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o notion_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o the_o build_n of_o man_n up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o excite_v unto_o action_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o brethren_n though_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o such_o thing_n for_o substance_n as_o these_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v the_o heart_n as_o some_o other_o subject_n may_v and_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o these_o have_v somewhat_o which_o will_v make_v you_o unmovable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o due_o cast_v up_o by_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o every_o way_n as_o profitable_a unto_o you_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o every_o whit_n as_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o peace_n as_o those_o sermon_n who_o property_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o work_v upon_o man_n at_o present_a for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n one_o day_n by_o a_o sermon_n full_a of_o affection_n and_o another_o day_n a_o deceiver_n come_v and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v make_v you_o call_v in_o question_n and_o drive_v you_o quite_o off_o from_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o few_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o in_o this_o question_n but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o young_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o to_o put_v you_o to_o such_o a_o stand_n in_o these_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o credit_n nor_o deliver_v your_o judgement_n from_o their_o snare_n and_o entanglement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v and_o suppose_v by_o some_o sect._n 20_o that_o such_o sermon_n as_o these_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n and_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o trinity_n discourse_v do_v not_o furnish_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n master_n of_o family_n with_o matter_n for_o repetition_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n to_o their_o family_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o you_o that_o have_v be_v professor_n so_o long_o as_o general_o you_o have_v be_v be_v able_a of_o yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o own_o treasure_n to_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o commodious_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o your_o servant_n and_o especial_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o not_o always_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o public_a minister_n matter_n for_o your_o private_a family_n strong_a man_n desire_v strong_a meat_n and_o milk_n be_v not_o nourishment_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n but_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o their_o spiritual_a stature_n thing_n indeed_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n be_v meet_v and_o very_o fit_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v or_o expect_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v from_o a_o public_a minister_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o you_o to_o preach_v over_o at_o home_n no_o you_o must_v be_v provide_v from_o yourselves_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o for_o such_o occasion_n otherwise_o you_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o always_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o of_o how_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n viz._n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o first_o rudiment_n only_o of_o religion_n shall_v still_o be_v discuss_v in_o your_o hear_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v what_o be_v that_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v now_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o motive_n hang_v upon_o this_o exhortation_n or_o admonition_n doubtless_o thus_o that_o when_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o state_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o care_v to_o go_v no_o further_o nor_o to_o understand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a or_o at_o least_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n near_o to_o that_o of_o fall_v away_o and_o relapse_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n and_o foundation_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o advance_v and_o go_v on_o still_o to_o move_v and_o to_o wax_v but_o whensoever_o this_o creature_n come_v to_o a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o evermore_o the_o next_o motion_n be_v to_o relapse_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o meridian_n and_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o begin_v immediate_o to_o decline_v towards_o his_o set_n the_o water_n wax_n and_o flow_v and_o increase_v but_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v stand_a water_n then_o be_v the_o reflux_n in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o alter_v its_o course_n backward_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v just_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o of_o your_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v well_o with_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v grow_v and_o gather_v so_o long_o you_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o when_o you_o come_v once_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o rise_v no_o high_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o the_o next_o news_n that_o will_v be_v hear_v will_v be_v that_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o decline_v and_o lose_v ground_n and_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o something_o which_o be_v of_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o your_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v have_v former_o finish_v the_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n it_o sect._n 1_o and_o make_v better_a way_n to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n we_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o resolve_v the_o question_n be_v these_o first_o who_o or_o what_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o who_o both_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v and_o particular_o whether_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a spirit_n or_o a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n god_n himself_o we_o have_v stand_v somewhat_o the_o long_a upon_o the_o debate_n and_o argue_v of_o this_o question_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n lie_v either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o partly_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n late_o after_o a_o long_a banishman_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o at_o work_n among_o we_o which_o oppose_v with_o might_n and_o main_a that_o part_n of_o this_o question_n where_o the_o truth_n h_v as_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v manifest_v and_o deni_v the_o
be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o it_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o rather_o the_o subsistence_n for_o so_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o existence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o declaration_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o existency_n and_o presentiality_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n or_o that_o which_o give_v a_o subsistence_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o hope_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o hope_n do_v dilate_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v life_n breath_n and_o be_v unto_o hope_n that_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o secure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o language_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n by_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o steady_a and_o substantial_a hope_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o scripture_n speak_v because_o the_o prophet_n offer_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o fill_v these_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o demonstration_n as_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n full_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v actual_o to_o save_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o four_o sect._n 14_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v you_o about_o many_o action_n and_o service_n of_o he_o which_o will_v be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o bleffed_a account_n in_o due_a time_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o man_n that_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o act_n and_o do_v his_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o who_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v vigorous_a active_a and_o free_a in_o their_o work_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o such_o servant_n who_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o their_o business_n that_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o every_o toy_n or_o trivial_a occasion_n that_o shall_v present_v itself_o but_o will_v go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n not_o with_o trifle_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a principle_n in_o the_o live_a god_n to_o desire_v servant_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o business_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v that_o character_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o man_n which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v for_o he_o fit_o qualify_v for_o any_o work_n or_o employment_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a say_v paul_n put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n courage_n and_o resolution_n god_n will_v not_o have_v delight_v in_o his_o service_n so_o as_o to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n now_o where_o we_o do_v not_o see_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o by_o god_n for_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_v but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o work_n we_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o of_o vessel_n prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n as_o well_o in_o person_n as_o in_o vessel_n which_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o such_o or_o such_o respective_a use_n now_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n viz._n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n such_o man_n as_o these_o man_n who_o be_v through-hearted_n zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v vessel_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o he_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n prov._n 22.29_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o this_o character_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o their_o service_n even_o so_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o such_o man_n who_o be_v of_o active_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n and_o that_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a but_o god_n will_v take_v delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v for_o his_o service_n to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o edge_n in_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o as_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o put_v what_o they_o drink_v into_o bottle_n that_o be_v smoky_a because_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o they_o even_o so_o as_o be_v but_o now_o hint_v man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v that_o have_v no_o dexterity_n for_o his_o business_n these_o be_v person_n in_o who_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n because_o the_o management_n of_o his_o affair_n by_o such_o man_n as_o these_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o matter_n of_o glory_n by_o render_v his_o sacred_a thing_n common_a and_o consequent_o render_v they_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n that_o be_v rich_o anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o he_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v unto_o david_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o man_n under_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o to_o commit_v and_o intrust_v his_o affair_n withal_o as_o with_o these_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n
find_v person_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v some_o such_o sign_n or_o testimony_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o something_o to_o discover_v their_o temper_n humour_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o principle_n within_o they_o that_o make_v they_o stiff_a that_o they_o can_v bow_v nor_o comply_v their_o iron_n sinew_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v they_o have_v not_o take_v the_o course_n they_o have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n they_o have_v not_o chastened_a their_o soul_n every_o morning_n as_o david_n do_v who_o have_v discipline_v and_o nurture_v his_o heart_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o compliance_n with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o direction_n or_o the_o second_o rule_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o if_o they_o understand_v judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o then_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o concur_v and_o to_o measure_v out_o to_o every_o case_n and_o business_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o requirement_n of_o it_o this_o now_o do_v declare_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o three_o sect._n 11_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o mortification_n especial_o when_o the_o work_n be_v uniform_a spread_a and_o stretch_v itself_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n affection_n disposition_n and_o desire_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v with_o the_o deed_n fruit_n and_o work_v of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v another_o great_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v performable_a only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o wrought_v thorough_o where_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o great_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n in_o have_v these_o mortify_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o those_o sinful_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v i_o reply_v that_o he_o place_v it_o here_o in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v principal_o see_v and_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o find_v there_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o lie_v most_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o the_o energy_n and_o force_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o abolish_n or_o cessation_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n when_o such_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a action_n cease_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n whereunto_o other_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v practise_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v real_a and_o in_o truth_n yet_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o have_v these_o crucify_a or_o mortify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i.e._n they_o that_o be_v christ_n i_o e._n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o that_o have_v resign_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i.e._n have_v pierce_v the_o flesh_n or_o outer_a man_n through_o and_o through_o with_o such_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a consideration_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o as_o to_o sinful_a demand_n or_o action_n be_v much_o spend_v and_o waste_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n breathe_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o his_o wound_n so_o have_v you_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n or_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o passion_n i_o e._n with_o all_o those_o affection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o irascible_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n call_v it_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v crucify_v these_o i.e._n they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o motion_n and_o break_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o lust_n i.e._n all_o those_o affection_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v the_o concupiscible_a such_o as_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v so_o crucify_v or_o mortify_v so_o handle_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v become_v meek_a patient_n humble_a gentle_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chaste_a pure_a sober_a temperate_a free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o all_o this_o to_o a_o excellent_a degree_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o any_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n in_o man_n sect._n 12_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o second_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v estimate_v and_o discern_v but_o by_o a_o proportionable_a excellency_n or_o fullness_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o effect_n now_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n describe_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v full_a or_o any_o thing_n rich_a and_o deep_a it_o argue_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o such_o degree_n as_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o among_o professor_n yea_o or_o believer_n themselves_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v general_o some_o sinful_a humour_n and_o disposition_n or_o other_o unbroken_a and_o unsubdued_a either_o they_o be_v choleric_a hasty_a froward_a easy_o provoke_v revengeful_a and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n ease_n voluptuousness_n of_o life_n desire_v of_o riches_n honour_n power_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o many_o keep_v within_o some_o tolerable_a compass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_v unmortified_a affection_n whilst_o the_o tempter_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o some_o few_o it_o may_v be_v whilst_o the_o temptation_n run_v somewhat_o low_a and_o be_v but_o ordinary_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o professor_n i_o mean_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lead_v away_o captive_a unto_o sin_n by_o every_o touch_n of_o temptation_n any_o temptation_n almost_o that_o will_n may_v serve_v itself_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o some_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v apt_a to_o take_v impression_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o light_a appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o find_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n of_o innocency_n when_o any_o strong_a temptation_n bear_v hard_a upon_o they_o be_v exceed_v rare_a which_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o slight_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 13_o but_o be_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_a if_o he_o work_v mortification_n in_o any_o person_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v perfect_a can_v any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a yea_o most_o perfect_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o i_o reply_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n may_v be_v estimate_v or_o consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o or_o in_o reference_n only_o to_o itself_o
by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o craze_v in_o his_o brain_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o head-shaken_a and_o that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n now_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o madness_n or_o distemper_n nay_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o himself_n more_o than_o when_o he_o do_v act_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o a_o man_n singular_a and_o engage_v with_o some_o odd_a kind_n of_o speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o and_o like_a man_n distemper_v we_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o easy_o believe_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o you_o can_v make_v wisdom_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v those_o law_n nor_o those_o rule_n nor_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o act_n and_o move_v in_o such_o way_n but_o say_v he_o we_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o understand_v it_o though_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n unto_o you_o yet_o in_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o now_o say_v he_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o person_n be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o ordinary_a line_n of_o man_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o spirit_n at_o least_o act_v or_o work_v in_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n to_o some_o dishonourable_a and_o untoward_a principle_n or_o other_o as_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n which_o satan_n have_v put_v into_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n the_o monster_n of_o man_n report_v his_o conceit_n to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v express_v public_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o himself_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v open_a and_o will_v act_v above_o board_n and_o other_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strain_n and_o temper_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o spirit_n for_o god_n nor_o for_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o honourable_a when_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o their_o rank_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o can_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o religious_a duty_n or_o exercise_n they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v they_o love_v their_o money_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o way_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v credit_n and_o repute_n and_o be_v think_v more_o holy_a and_o great_a lover_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o judge_v themselves_o better_a because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o have_v no_o reserve_v in_o their_o breast_n but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n they_o act_n and_o utter_v themselves_o according_o whereas_o those_o person_n that_o be_v external_o so_o godly_a and_o will_v be_v so_o judge_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o we_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o to_o dissemble_v those_o wicked_a and_o vile_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o a_o external_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o can_v take_v their_o turn_n private_o and_o secret_o to_o do_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o any_o that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v i_o say_v a_o express_a strain_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o monster_n nero_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o person_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o unto_o way_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n now_o they_o that_o shall_v thus_o impute_v this_o to_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o vile_a heart_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o who_o do_v obstruct_v the_o force_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o royal_a privilege_n a_o second_o sort_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n sect._n 2_o viz._n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n discourage_v man_n heart_n from_o pursue_v the_o bless_a counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o be_v they_o who_o labour_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v but_o a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n evil_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o do_v erroneous_a and_o lie_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obstruct_v many_o holy_a and_o worthy_a endeavour_n and_o laying_n out_o of_o man_n self_n which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o which_o undertake_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o bless_a account_n unto_o they_o instance_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v in_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o do_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v interpret_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o ever_o be_v excellent_a for_o fust_v the_o create_a spirit_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_n and_o servant_n even_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o then_o angel_n however_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v superior_a unto_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o god_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o bring_v itself_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o from_o its_o fellow_n creature_n especial_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n have_v subject_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n so_o excellent_a or_o so_o desirable_a as_o it_o reasonable_o may_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o its_o self_n to_o expect_v or_o promise_v unto_o itself_o from_o its_o creator_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o inexhau_v abyss_n of_o all_o excellency_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o like_a courage_n alacrity_n or_o confidence_n to_o seek_v its_o desire_n or_o supply_n where_o either_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o
be_v find_v and_o have_v or_o no_o or_o at_o the_o best_a know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o malignity_n and_o scantness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o go_v forth_o upon_o this_o account_n where_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o what_o his_o soul_n long_v for_o be_v lodge_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o thorough_o understand_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la magno_fw-la tollere_fw-la acervo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n marvellous_o satisfactory_a and_o please_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v still_o take_v from_o a_o great_a heap_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v those_o proverbial_a say_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n like_o to_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n no_o service_n like_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n because_o in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n that_o fisher_n look_v after_o and_o for_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o must_v live_v by_o their_o service_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o of_o prince_n because_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o opportunity_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o do_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n to_o render_v and_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o life_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o competency_n or_o a_o sufficiency_n only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n or_o more_o abundant_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v only_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o in_o measure_n only_o and_o in_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n this_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stand_n in_o their_o come_n but_o since_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o do_v accommodate_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a but_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n in_o he_o but_o plentiousness_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 86.5.15_o 103.8_o &_o 130.7_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a creature_n this_o commodity_n be_v abundant_o in_o god_n there_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v and_o compassion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v in_o want_n but_o have_v ten_o time_n rather_o go_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o be_v relieve_v than_o to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o know_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v as_o liberal_a and_o as_o bountiful_o dispose_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v be_v these_o proverbial_a say_n among_o we_o better_a leave_n than_o lack_n where_o more_o be_v more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v of_o a_o consonant_a import_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o several_o declare_v this_o that_o man_n general_o love_v to_o seek_v their_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abundance_n likely_a to_o be_v find_v now_o then_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o send_v man_n for_o a_o fill_n to_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v but_o fill_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o a_o straighten_a and_o malign_a quantity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o increated_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o error_n can_v do_v to_o obstruct_v and_o prejudice_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o cool_a if_o not_o whole_o quench_v the_o desire_n and_o together_o with_o these_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o former_o mention_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o no_o sect._n 3_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_v it_o that_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o constitute_v of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n promise_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n than_o every_o limb_n and_o vain_a of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n therefore_o whatsoever_o opinion_n notion_n or_o conceit_v it_o be_v if_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o godliness_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o look_v off_o and_o aside_o from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o imagination_n and_o lie_a conceit_n which_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o dark_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o by_o a_o worse_a hand_n i_o mean_v satan_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o study_n and_o invent_v opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o do_v invent_v and_o mint_n and_o set_v such_o opinion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o his_o next_o work_n be_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o best_a he_o can_v prevail_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o promote_v his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o more_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v they_o be_v prevail_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o choose_a vessel_n for_o he_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n herein_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o great_a god_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o most_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o most_o holy_a thing_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o better_o so_o do_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o follow_v god_n as_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o can_v come_v if_o he_o find_v any_o man_n better_o than_o other_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o many_o of_o such_o qualification_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v promote_v though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n by_o the_o way_n why_o satan_n shall_v set_v abroad_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o these_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n principal_o and_o not_o
16_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v shall_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o horrid_a pollution_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n can_v any_o man_n light_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v a_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v imaginable_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o belief_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v not_o have_v awaken_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o such_o a_o lethargy_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o while_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n or_o what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o this_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n they_o who_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n can_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o four_o nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o so_o much_o silence_n nay_o with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o least_o injury_n or_o wrong_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o have_v trespass_v after_o a_o very_a provoke_a and_o high_a manner_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o in_o accept_v his_o appropriate_a royalty_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v among_o the_o church_n as_o god_n doubtless_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v any_o acclamation_n from_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a exasperate_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o angel_n act_v 12.22_o and_o we_o read_v rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o when_o john_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o nor_o admit_v it_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hint_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o divine_a honour_n john_n think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n therefore_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a and_o respectful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o unspeakable_a kindness_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o something_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o repuite_v this_o high_a courtesy_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v such_o hide_a mystery_n to_o he_o but_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v that_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o turn_n do_v not_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n my_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enter_v nor_o can_v i_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v either_o make_v reason_n or_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n to_o deny_v the_o person_n to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o bring_v together_o this_o east_n and_o west_n their_o strange_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o themselves_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v unless_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n only_o something_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a or_o more_o august_n than_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n bat_n this_o will_v not_o however_o salve_v the_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v form_v and_o put_v into_o never_o so_o artificial_a and_o handsome_a term_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o notion_n of_o truth_n into_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v more_o unfolding_a than_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clothe_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o familiar_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o go_v up_o into_o his_o sovereign_n bed_n or_o require_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n that_o they_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o sovereign_n or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o fornication_n whoredom_n adultery_n when_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o five_o sect._n 17_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o number_v among_o those_o high_a provocation_n and_o misdemeanour_n which_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v hereby_o first_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v say_v father_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v idolater_n second_o by_o a_o scripture_n consequence_n pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a they_o do_v adjudge_v they_o all_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a spirit_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n under_o heaven_n but_o even_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n also_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o who_o not_o of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o day_n must_v be_v all_o idolater_n and_o send_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fond_a opinion_n little_o less_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v way_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n
and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o none_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o and_o so_o likewise_o why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a averseness_n both_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n that_o quick_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whether_o word_n or_o work_n which_o they_o find_v meddle_v or_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n that_o way_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o find_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o these_o mean_n can_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n upòn_n their_o soul_n for_o whether_o word_n or_o work_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o no_o motion_n be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o instant_n there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o the_o strong_a physic_n to_o work_v for_o there_o be_v some_o averseness_n in_o the_o body_n against_o it_o so_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v by_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a change_n will_v never_o succeed_v or_o take_v place_n or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o true_a and_o very_o strange_a thing_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o magic_n sorcery_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o satisfy_v themelve_n with_o a_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o bastard_n kind_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o maintain_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n all_o his_o great_a work_n and_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o and_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o judas_n think_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wrought_v all_o his_o great_a cure_n and_o work_v only_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n so_o then_o miracle_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o little_o accommodate_v the_o man_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o impatient_o call_v for_o they_o second_o sect._n 15_o it_o argue_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a unworthy_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o much_o estrange_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o require_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n be_v objurgatory_n strike_v at_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o frame_v of_o heart_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v except_o yet_o see_v sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o jew_n be_v of_o such_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n that_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v or_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o person_n of_o any_o tolerable_a disposition_n godward_o as_o such_o heavenly_a and_o authoritative_a teach_n from_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n be_v these_o will_v do_v no_o execution_n will_v not_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v have_v such_o mean_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o work_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o iron_n sinew_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a stiff-necked_a and_o obdurate_a infidel_n under_o heaven_n you_o must_v see_v sign_n yea_o wonder_n or_o prodigy_n of_o sign_n man_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n ingenuous_a and_o willing_a to_o walk_v up_o to_o these_o low_a and_o more_o common_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n plant_v in_o they_o or_o desirous_a in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o lightsome_a and_o rational_a discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v dry_a will_v ready_o take_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v only_o by_o put_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v green_a require_v much_o puff_a and_o blow_v and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o burn_v at_o last_o though_o all_o this_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o must_v have_v miracle_n and_o say_v they_o can_v edify_v they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n because_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n their_o own_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o david_n expression_n be_v by_o such_o say_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n much_o estrange_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v little_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.39_o &_o 16.4_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n adulterous_a only_o style_v they_o luke_n 11.29_o a_o evil_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o the_o sadducee_n not_o simple_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o seek_n after_o a_o sign_n we_o know_v a_o adulterous_a disposition_n import_v the_o departure_n and_o estrangedness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o conjugal_a engagement_n to_o love_v and_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o together_o with_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v in_o any_o such_o way_n now_o then_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n charge_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v wicked_o and_o base_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v by_o covenant_n and_o shall_v have_v cleaved_a with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereas_o now_o they_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o they_o do_v plain_o bewray_v their_o nakedness_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v to_o a_o wife_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v become_v so_o strange_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o as_o they_o who_o never_o know_v he_o nor_o scarce_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o require_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a stranger_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o who_o call_v for_o miracle_n upon_o the_o account_n mention_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n three_o and_o last_o the_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n sect._n 16_o and_o righteous_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o person_n have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o observe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v as_o authoritative_a and_o mighty_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v be_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o act_n 28.31_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n severe_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v
that_o possess_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o windy_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v forth_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o round_o about_o in_o this_o city_n and_o near_o to_o we_o gospel_n many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n for_o we_o for_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o gospel_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o spirit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wait_v upon_o these_o very_a gospel_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o other_o fill_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a convert_v do_v circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o meaning_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o there_o be_v another_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o which_o teach_v you_o in_o effect_n and_o underhand_o yea_o by_o express_a and_o near-hand_o consequence_n that_o if_o you_o be_v elect_v how_o loose_o wicked_o profane_o and_o desperate_o soever_o you_o shall_v live_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v yea_o and_o that_o however_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o change_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v save_v together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o import_n again_o three_o another_o gospel_n so_o call_v you_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o which_o call_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o shine_v there_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o they_o though_o that_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n within_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o not_o darkness_n be_v at_o odds_o or_o as_o if_o the_o convey_n of_o scripture_n light_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o obscure_v darken_v or_o obstruct_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o increase_v brighten_v and_o perfect_a that_o light_n in_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o a_o four_o gospel_n preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o preach_v down_o all_o preach_a and_o deni_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o many_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n like_o sampson_n fox_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v these_o high_a and_o by_o kind_n of_o strain_n which_o man_n run_v into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v thereby_o still_o to_o better_v their_o condition_n godward_o as_o you_o find_v many_o in_o a_o linger_a condition_n with_o sickness_n that_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o change_v into_o such_o a_o room_n or_o into_o such_o a_o bed_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o make_v a_o serious_a and_o conscientious_a improvement_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o but_o find_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o enjoy_v themselves_o upon_o term_n of_o that_o content_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o go_v forth_o into_o such_o other_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o other_o path_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o notion_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o hanker_v that_o way_n the_o devil_n help_v they_o with_o his_o persuasion_n to_o go_v on_o and_o then_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v procure_v they_o that_o great_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v nor_o find_v from_o his_o hand_n before_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o expression_n though_o but_o late_o handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n against_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n among_o we_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o other_o inferior_a spirit_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o three_o thing_n sect._n 17_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o they_o testify_v aloud_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o atone_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a particular_a of_o the_o two_o propound_v by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o suppose_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v or_o show_v that_o a_o clear_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v lightsome_a and_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n atonement_n in_o a_o complete_a signification_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o man_n person_n with_o god_n for_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o one_o from_o who_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n the_o person_n reconcile_v and_o atone_v be_v indeed_o free_a but_o have_v no_o further_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o say_a reconciliation_n unto_o this_o creature_n he_o become_v a_o most_o real_a friend_n unto_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v a_o enemy_n after_o atonement_n for_o that_o proper_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n atonement_n but_o
and_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o utter_v they_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o who_o be_v real_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n may_v discourse_v large_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o may_v insist_v upon_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yea_o they_o may_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stress_n and_o weight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o may_v say_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v zealous_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n about_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v get_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la fabula_fw-la what_o a_o world_n of_o wealth_n have_v this_o story_n or_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v devout_a in_o press_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o any_o reality_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o many_o man_n have_v write_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o make_v exposition_n man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o any_o fabulous_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o many_o good_a conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o hear_v not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o minister_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n he_o be_v entreat_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o consent_v and_o perform_v the_o service_n very_o grave_o and_o substantial_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o insist_v upon_o and_o press_v several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o minister_n for_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o sermon_n add_v some_o word_n testify_v his_o special_a approbation_n of_o it_o why_o reply_v he_o that_o preach_v do_v you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v meaning_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v somewhat_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o question_n true_o say_v that_o preacher_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v learned_o and_o with_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o solidity_n of_o understanding_n for_o any_o truth_n or_o subject_a do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v or_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n possible_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n judgement_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v empty_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assert_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n between_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o joh._n 10.38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n meaning_n the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v and_o such_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o only_o to_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o i._n e._n though_o you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o think_v i_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o belief_n yet_o believe_v the_o work_n i._n e._n believe_v that_o which_o the_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i._n e._n meaning_n that_o you_o may_v have_v argument_n and_o ground_n not_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n and_o upon_o which_o you_o may_v argue_v that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o dialectical_o or_o with_o probability_n but_o by_o which_o also_o you_o may_v be_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o have_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o your_o knowledge_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.8_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o they_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n meaning_n they_o have_v upon_o sufficient_a and_o true_a ground_n know_v i._n e._n apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v according_a full_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o condition_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o simple_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reality_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o god_n be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o goodnrss_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o any_o whit_n large_a it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o the_o communion_n we_o speak_v of_o again_o second_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o ample_a or_o rich_a communion_n with_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v declare_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o high_a prerogative_n we_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n in_o their_o grammatical_a and_o next-hand_n sense_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v expert_a to_o some_o good_a degree_n at_o least_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n also_o my_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o build_v workmanlike_a upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v and_o likewise_o to_o go_v along_o with_o many_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v down_o here_o
these_o thing_n unto_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o beast_n have_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o man_n in_o principle_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o discourse_n or_o communication_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n from_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a and_o last_v that_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n to_o carry_v thing_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o i_o think_v every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v and_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v or_o object_v against_o it_o but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o enlargement_n in_o righteousness_n and_o this_o come_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n make_v a_o great_a treasury_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v only_o open_a for_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o worth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mean_n and_o great_a encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o high_a viz._n unto_o a_o life_n excellent_a in_o holiness_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o rich_a interest_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v his_o car_n open_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v all_o to_o other_o person_n that_o be_v low_a and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a conversation_n god_n will_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o shall_v make_v that_o common_a which_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o great_a and_o signal_n service_n for_o shall_v he_o grant_v this_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a rate_n or_o growth_n in_o holiness_n that_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n they_o may_v obtain_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v spoil_v his_o market_n for_o great_a thing_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o outrun_v their_o neighbour_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n if_o they_o apprehend_v that_o god_n will_v give_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o that_o neither_o labour_n nor_o strive_v to_o gain_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o royal_a privilege_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o appropriate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o a_o high_a excellency_n in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o show_v they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o motive_n last_o propound_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o desirableness_n of_o it_o and_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v invest_v in_o and_o possess_v of_o the_o four_o privilege_n mention_v and_o second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o must_v needs_o live_v upon_o the_o most_o desirable_a and_o happy_a term_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o cast_v in_o this_o likewise_o additional_o that_o this_o blessedness_n of_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v sect._n 12_o viz._n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n crown_n of_o glory_n to_o flourish_v on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v only_o by_o the_o way_n we_o suppose_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o question_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o questionless_a be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o this_o world_n some_o live_v upon_o better_a and_o more_o comfortable_a term_n than_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o mean_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a some_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o blessedness_n than_o other_o and_o high_a in_o glory_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a now_o whereas_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o more_o general_a and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o condition_n afterward_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n between_o these_o two_o now_o take_v either_o the_o one_o estate_n or_o the_o other_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v future_a so_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o will_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o do_v relate_v indefinite_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o long_a business_n to_o argue_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n or_o groundwork_n of_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n partly_o because_o we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o long_a digression_n from_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n partly_o because_o as_o i_o remember_v we_o not_o very_o long_o since_o do_v argue_v the_o point_n at_o large_a giving_z reply_n both_o unto_o such_o scripture_n and_o such_o argument_n which_o be_v general_o oppose_v unto_o the_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o take_v some_o brief_a notice_n how_o the_o scripture_n stand_v incline_v in_o the_o point_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o case_n and_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o build_n first_o for_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n here_o yea_o doubtless_o more_o than_o a_o appearance_n too_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o notion_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o mention_v all_o those_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o so_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n suppose_v a_o difference_n in_o reward_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a viz._n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v equal_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o more_o or_o less_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o serviceable_a either_o unto_o god_n or_o man_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o all_o have_v be_v find_v alike_o righteous_a alike_o faithful_a alike_o zealous_a for_o god_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o mean_v their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o some_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n high_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n than_o other_o then_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n clear_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o variety_n of_o reward_n between_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o that_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o kind_n or_o general_a quality_n of_o man_n work_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o who_o have_v do_v well_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o ungod_o with_o eternal_a death_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v elsewhere_o not_o only_o of_o both_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o the_o different_a species_n and_o kind_a of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n proper_a to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o